comparable_a to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n above_o they_o chap._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o let_v the_o angel_n pass_v we_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n fellow_n in_o eight_o distinct_a respect_n 1._o as_o fellow-creature_n joh._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 2._o as_o joint_a member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o head_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o 3._o as_o make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o 4._o as_o a_o son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o hereupon_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fellow-brethren_n chap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o as_o coheir_n or_o joint-heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 6._o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n chap._n 4._o 15._o 7._o as_o liable_a to_o death_n chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o &_o 9_o 37_o 28._o 8._o as_o honour_v his_o member_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o as_o this_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n set_v out_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a debasement_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o advancement_n what_o love_n have_v christ_n show_v to_o we_o herein_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n hereby_o shall_v not_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o §._o 123._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o this_o phrase_n above_o thy_o fellow_n set_v down_o a_o five_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n though_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o fellow_n with_o we_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n do_v his_o father_n so_o dignify_v he_o as_o he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o more_o abundant_o then_o on_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o psa._n 45._o 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o bear_v of_o woman_n before_o he_o mat._n 3._o 11._o none_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o christ_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n from_o who_o the_o member_n must_v be_v supply_v so_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o vessel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n here_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o mediator_n and_o mere_a man_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v mat._n 25._o 9_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o overflow_a spring_n who_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o joh._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o little_a chest_n or_o cabinet_n in_o which_o jewel_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o set_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o which_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v hide_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n or_o scantinesse_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o pit_n where_o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n jer._n 14._o 3._o oh_o the_o folly_n of_o papist_n who_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o have_v we_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a need_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v ourselves_o ready_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a need_n even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o flock_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n §._o 124._o of_o sundry_a heresy_n confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ._n a_o ancient_a father_n have_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o psa._n 40._o 5._o and_o apply_v heb._n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n confute_v sundry_a ancient_a heresy_n after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v here_o smite_v the_o jew_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arian_n and_o marcellus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o martion_n and_o photinus_n also_o how_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n other_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la while_o he_o here_o show_v that_o testimony_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n for_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o a_o thing_n make_v differ_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o smite_v the_o arian_n in_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o servant_n nor_o creature_n and_o marcellus_n and_o other_o because_o the_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o subsistency_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o he_o smite_v the_o marcionite_n while_o he_o show_v that_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v anoint_v §._o 125._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o v_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n two_o proof_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 8._o one_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n excellency_n therein_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o proof_n produce_v 2._o the_o point_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n imply_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o testimony_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o &_o 65._o in_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o author_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v the_o author_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n but_o yet_o necessary_o imply_v and_o our_o english_a have_v make_v a_o good_a supply_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n of_o relation_n son_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o point_v prove_v be_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n o_o god_n 2._o his_o royal_a dignity_n this_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v 1._o it_o be_v propound_v implicit_o under_o two_o sign_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o express_o under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o property_n 1._o eternity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o equity_n righteousness_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a
active_a so_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n sanctify_v any_o they_o be_v sanctify_v particular_a instance_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n enable_v to_o those_o function_n and_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n purge_v from_o their_o pollution_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o needful_a sanctify_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o john_n 1._o 16._o 5._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 6._o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 7._o they_o be_v as_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o they_o who_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n under_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a and_o be_v sanctify_v all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v comprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_v heb._n 10._o 14._o these_o relative_n sanctifier_n sanctify_a join_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n so_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v one_o the_o two_o foremention_v relate_v sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o case_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o gender_n some_o therefore_o take_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a matter_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o this_o union_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o who_o christ_n neither_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n nor_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v be_v of_o god_n other_o apply_v this_o one_o to_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n stock_n come_v luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o take_v this_o particle_n of_o one_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n 2._o this_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sanctifier_n for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o phrase_n be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v style_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 9_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o saint_n the_o sanctify_v see_v more_o in_o dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o as_o it_o include_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n only_o as_o to_o two_o distinct_a part_n he_o will_v have_v say_v both_o be_v of_o one_o rather_o then_o all._n for_o all_o comprise_v more_o than_o two_o but_o because_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sanctify_v he_o fit_o and_o proper_o 17._o use_v this_o general_a all_o and_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v this_o be_v evidence_v by_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o head_n and_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o shepherd_z and_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o member_n branch_n and_o sheep_n be_v all_o of_o one_o so_o be_v brethren_n also_o which_o title_n be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n this_o union_n of_o all_o shall_v work_v unity_n unanimity_n amity_n charity_n sympathy_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o §._o 105._o christ_n do_v thing_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o forementioned_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o and_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n show_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n confess_v to_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o be_v we_o of_o this_o mind_n how_o many_o excellent_a work_n much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a will_v be_v willing_o perform_v which_o be_v now_o whole_o omit_v most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o without_o cause_n they_o transgress_v without_o cause_n psal._n 25._o 3._o david_n much_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o &_o 69._o 4._o &_o 109._o 3._o &_o 119._o 78_o 161._o christ_n make_v such_o a_o complaint_n john_n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v they_o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v another_o be_v express_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressâ—…res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiâ—…_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dâ—…ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
be_v confer_v upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o §._o 23._o of_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lâ—…st_v you_o 〈◊〉_d weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n imply_v in_o this_o emphatical_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o &_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n against_o he_o in_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d such_o and_o it_o thus_o lie_v we_o oughâ—…_n the_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o shame_n so_o great_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o think_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o reason_n mark_n 11._o 31._o to_o conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o composition_n signify_v againâ—…_n so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o reveiw_n or_o to_o think_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o a_o thing_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v in_o other_o author_n attribute_v to_o man_n cast_n up_o and_o to_o their_o review_v of_o their_o account_n of_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o import_v a_o think_n on_o a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o deâ—…_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a advise_o to_o heed_n a_o weighty_a matter_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v thereof_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v ponder_v on_o again_o and_o again_o for_o this_o end_n two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 96._o 1._o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o thereupon_o 2._o conference_n with_o other_o there_o about_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o consideration_n whereby_o man_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v &_o so_o come_v to_o conceive_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o thorough_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o will_v be_v by_o meditation_n more_o thorough_o understand_v meditation_n to_o man_n mind_n be_v as_o chew_v the_o cud_n to_o beast_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v well_o digest_v by_o the_o beast_n through_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v thorough_o concoâ—…_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v useful_a to_o meditate_v on_o such_o weighty_a point_n as_o man_n hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v time_n to_o write_v down_o their_o meditation_n conference_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o meditation_n in_o conference_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o own_o help_n but_o also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yea_o we_o may_v also_o thereby_o bring_v much_o help_n to_o other_o §._o 24._o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n which_o christ_n endure_v against_o himself_o the_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o consider_v be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o great_a patience_n before_o it_o be_v premise_v a_o emphatical_a particle_n which_o imply_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o none_o like_o unto_o he_o we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o some_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n translate_v it_o with_o a_o pariphrase_n thus_o siâ—…_n who_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v sâ—…ch_v a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n again_o yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d endure_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v §_o 18._o and_o it_o imply_v patience_n and_o constancy_n to_o amplify_v christ_n patience_n the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v translate_v as_o here_o contradiction_n it_o imply_v a_o oppoâ—…_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n they_o oppose_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o say_v that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n joh._n 7._o 12._o they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n for_o pervert_v the_o people_n luk._n 23._o 14._o and_o for_o speak_v against_o caesar_n john_n 19_o 12._o whereas_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n matth._n 22._o 21._o when_o by_o their_o importunity_n he_o plain_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o the_o like_a they_o do_v when_o â—…e_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 3._o when_o he_o declare_v who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8._o 48._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act_v 13._o 45._o so_o they_o do_v against_o christ._n they_o also_o speak_v against_o his_o work_n as_o against_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mark_n 3._o 2._o against_o his_o converse_v with_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n matth._n 9_o 11._o against_o his_o miracle_n as_o don_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v fit_o add_v it_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o be_v such_o contradiction_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o never_o the_o like_a offer_v to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o such_o as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v set_v out_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o shame_n which_o be_v set_v out_o v_o 2._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o the_o person_n who_o do_v so_o contradict_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o contradiction_n sinner_n of_o sinner_n the_o word_n sinner_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n who_o live_v and_o lie_v impenitent_o therein_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o from_o care_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n cover_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o before_o man_n by_o true_a repentance_n as_o they_o account_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v account_v sinner_n in_o this_o sense_n publican_n and_o sinner_n over_o oft_o join_v together_o matth._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 11._o 19_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o a_o notorious_a strumpet_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o publican_n luk._n 19_o 2_o 7._o the_o jew_n in_o detestation_n of_o christ_n attribute_v this_o epithet_n sinner_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o sinner_n be_v ordinary_o oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a endeavour_v to_o live_v righteous_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o the_o sinner_n here_o intend_v be_v 1_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n howsoever_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o sanctity_n before_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v here_o intend_v they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n proud_a covetous_a superstitious_a and_o cruel_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o style_v they_o a_o general_n on_o of_o viper_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o 12._o 34._o they_o be_v oft_o tax_v for_o the_o foresay_a vice_n and_o yet_o they_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o matth._n 21._o 31_o 32._o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o his_o they_o be_v most_o impudent_a 2._o sadducee_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o epicure_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o 8._o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n man_n luk._n 22_o 63_o 64._o 4._o herod_n and_o his_o man_n luk._n 23._o 11._o 5._o pilat_n soldier_n matth._n 27._o 27._o 6._o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o luk._n 23._o 39_o 7._o the_o common_a rabble_n that_o follow_v man_n to_o execution_n matth._n 27._o 39_o to_o be_v so_o thwart_v by_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o
subdue_v christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o rise_n against_o he_o 4._o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n if_o hereupon_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v till_o then_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o full_o and_o perfect_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v this_o subjection_n than_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o infinite_a difference_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o though_o it_o please_v the_o deity_n to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a in_o that_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o 9_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o by_o divine_a word_n and_o work_v utter_v and_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n by_o endure_v that_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o deity_n do_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o bright_o and_o clear_o show_v itself_o forth_o yet_o still_o the_o flesh_n remain_v as_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v subdue_v then_o will_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o bright_o and_o conspicuous_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o veil_n unto_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o lose_v any_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v more_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o subjection_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n 5._o the_o subjection_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o what_o high_a degree_n can_v any_o creature_n attain_v unto_o then_o to_o be_v god_n subject_a now_o because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o bring_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a 6._o all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o intercession_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a have_v need_n but_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v ever_o triumph_v §._o 110._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n continual_a sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o worthy_a meet_v or_o able_a to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o that_o his_o good_a beginning_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o good_a supply_n may_v be_v make_v and_o one_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o another_o have_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o david_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n perfect_v the_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 5._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a nasurall_a son_n of_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n render_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o this_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o more_o than_o all_o dan._n 6._o 26._o &_o 7._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v another_o sign_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o sceptre_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o wand_n or_o stick_v or_o 28._o staff_n it_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o use_v as_o here_o for_o a_o sceptre_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o stick_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o sceptre_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n there_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v sceptrum_fw-la such_o instrument_n as_o king_n use_v to_o sway_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o sceptre_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scepter-holder_n or_o scepter-bearer_n amos_n 1._o 5_o 8._o as_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o a_o sceptre_n be_v all_o ensign_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o inaugurate_v and_o anoint_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n manifest_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o invit_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o will_v have_v silence_n make_v or_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o or_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o displeasure_n he_o do_v 44._o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sceptre_n so_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discern_v thereby_o when_o ahasuerus_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n to_o she_o esth._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4._o because_o a_o sceptre_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a dignity_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o by_o break_v a_o sceptre_n isa._n 14._o 5_o zec._n 10._o 11._o that_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sceptre_n the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epithet_n of_o righteousness_n add_v thereto_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v eze._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o foresay_a sceptre_n one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o
samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
in_o christ_n suffering_n so_o also_o of_o contentmeâ—…_n suffering_n patience_n comfort_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n god_n have_v appoint_v suffering_n the_o high_a way_n and_o common_a road_n for_o all_o his_o to_o â—…ter_v into_o glory_n thereby_o a_v 14._o 22._o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v the_o head_n conformable_a to_o the_o member_n ver_fw-la 14._o so_o the_o member_n also_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n phil._n 3._o 10._o christ_n blood_n be_v that_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o triumphaâ—…_n king_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o oil_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v on_o aarâ—…_n head_n and_o descend_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n psal._n 133._o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o holy_a consecrate_v oil_n of_o suffering_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n our_o head_n shall_v descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o even_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o as_o king_n son_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v prince_n or_o duke_n thus_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n matth._n 5._o 12._o act_n 5._o 41._o this_o christ_n require_v matth._n 5._o 12._o oft_o do_v we_o read_v of_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o chain_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n eph._n 6._o 20._o act_n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o thus_o have_v martyr_n embrace_v the_o stake_n whereat_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o joy_n and_o kiss_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v among_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o both_o patient_o to_o bear_v and_o also_o joyful_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o that_o it_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o anoint_v we_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o honourable_a rise_n to_o settle_v we_o on_o a_o throne_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v declare_v the_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v he_o here_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n in_o this_o relative_a he_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o that_o author_n be_v move_v this_o be_v the_o decency_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o become_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v hint_v in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o creature_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a end_n for_o who_o 2._o as_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o correlative_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o undertake_n 1._o by_o bring_v other_o to_o glory_v 2._o by_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o former_a three_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o christ_n act_n bring_v 2._o the_o subcect_n or_o person_n son_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o multitude_n many_o 3._o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v glory_n the_o latter_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a reason_n it_o become_v god_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o become_v he_o in_o set_v down_o whereof_o be_v note_v 1._o god_n act_n to_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n make_v perfect_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n here_o consider_v first_o christ_n office_n captain_n second_o the_o end_n whereto_o salvation_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v their._n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 10._o i._o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o christ_n suffering_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 37_o 78._o ii_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o save_v son_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n it_o become_v he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 86._o iii_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o phrase_n for_o who_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o iv._o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n this_o phrase_n by_o who_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o god_n aim_v at_o himself_o in_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o vi_o saint_n be_v son_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o father_n see_v §_o 90._o vii_o saint_n future_a estate_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o christ_n bring_v saint_n to_o glory_n this_o act_n be_v here_o express_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o christ_n leave_v not_o he_o till_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n see_v §_o 94._o x._o many_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 91._o xi_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 95._o xii_o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o christ_n lead_v his_o unto_z in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v §_o 95._o xiii_o salvation_n be_v proper_a to_o son_n it_o be_v here_o style_v their_o salvation_n §_o 90._o fourteen_o christ_n suffering_n be_v many_o see_v §_o 96._o xv._n christ_n by_o suffering_n be_v solemn_o advance_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 97._o xvi_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o glâ—…ry_v see_v §_o 97._o §._o 100_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o suffering_n verse_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o infer_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v as_o much_o it_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o four_o proof_n thereof_o see_v §_o 1._o it_o have_v also_o a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v perfect_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n even_o because_o he_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o herein_o lie_v the_o equity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o may_v we_o be_v like_a to_o we_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 17._o christ_n be_v herein_o of_o moses_n his_o mind_n he_o will_v suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 25._o he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o they_o do_v with_o who_o he_o be_v of_o one_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o inference_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o suffering_n import_v this_o do_v exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o demonstrate_v christ._n a_o equity_n of_o our_o suffering_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o we_o also_o be_v of_o one_o with_o he_o hereby_o shall_v we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o with_o he_o namely_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o he_o have_v drink_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 23._o §._o 101._o of_o sanctify_v and_o the_o divers_a kind_n thereof_o this_o first_o clause_n he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o sanctificare_fw-la latin_a notation_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v translate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n sanctificavit_fw-la signify_v the_o digâ—…s_fw-la greek_a word_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v intend_v as_o
touch_v one_o self_n and_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d weight_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o compassion_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o apâ—…stle_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 34._o they_o so_o tender_v he_o or_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n according_a to_o that_o diâ—…ection_n which_o be_v give_v heb._n 13._o 3._o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o â—…nslated_v 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o this_o word_n to_o sympathize_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o greek_a word_n our_o english_a phrase_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n imâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassiâ—…_n with_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o as_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n the_o particular_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n thence_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v â—…_n peâ—…_n 5._o 10._o the_o privative_a compound_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a or_o weak_a jam._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 14._o 2._o so_o this_o noun_n signify_v sickness_n joh._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o be_v very_o many_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v infirmity_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o body_n subject_a and_o several_a part_n thereof_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o other_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o inâ—…_n of_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n a_o feeling_n that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o iâ—…ities_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n afflict_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o make_v â—…ke_n to_o we_o see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o 35._o fellow-feeling_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o groan_v and_o mourn_v mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v â—…vy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 11._o 5._o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n lâ—…k_n 7._o 47_o 48._o because_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o outward_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o â—…e_v â—…ed_v the_o hungry_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v the_o sick_a ease_v the_o pain_a give_v sight_n â—…ring_v and_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o restore_v limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o dispossess_v devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v this_o fellow-feeling_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o that_o he_o retain_v it_o even_o still_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n he_o tâ—…t_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o church_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v to_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—…est_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o namely_o such_o as_o christ_n through_o his_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n obj._n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o â—…iseries_n answ._n this_o fellow-feeling_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a suffering_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o member_n he_o accept_v kindness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o account_n wrong_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n in_o all_o our_o need_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176_o in_o the_o end_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v christ_n tender_a heartedness_n to_o we_o he_o do_v every_o way_n respect_n both_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o become_v we_o oft_o to_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n with_o we_o let_v we_o hereupon_o lay_v open_a our_o sore_n and_o grief_n before_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o §._o 90._o of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o here_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fellow-feeling_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o all_o point_n or_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n even_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o how_o many_o way_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 182._o it_o be_v further_a add_v like_a as_o we_o be_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o similitude_n sâ—…_n be_v this_o very_a phrase_n translate_v heb._n 7._o 15._o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v after_o the_o hebreâ—…_n manner_n for_o the_o adverb_n similitudo_fw-la like_o namely_o like_a to_o we_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o for_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o translate_v like_a as_o we_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v like_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 68_o 69._o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o distinct_o set_v down_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o will_v succour_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o â—…stresses_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 186._o §._o 91._o of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n though_o christ_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o can_v no_o sin_n seize_v upon_o 80._o he_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o negative_o thus_o without_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v purity_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o
consider_v as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v perform_v and_o thus_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o fit_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a exercise_v of_o divine_a servicâ—…_n though_o the_o type_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d eqâ—…ity_n thereof_o may_v remain_v as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n so_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d common_a equity_n there_o may_v be_v such_o place_n as_o we_o call_v church_n for_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o therein_o and_o to_o observe_v evangelical_a ordinance_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o when_o you_o come_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…to_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 1._o in_o such_o public_a place_n people_n may_v have_v a_o moâ—…e_v free_a access_n together_o 2._o a_o great_a number_n may_v meet_v together_o 3._o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o abide_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o place_n they_o use_v to_o be_v least_o disturb_v thâ—…s_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n dote_v on_o building_n or_o to_o place_v religion_n on_o such_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o such_o and_o such_o wall_n in_o these_o respect_v they_o will_v prove_v worldly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convenience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christian_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n which_o they_o there_o perform_v we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal._n 84._o 1._o and_o 122._o â—…_n so_o much_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 2._o 3._o by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d worldly_a add_v to_o this_o word_n sanctuary_n he_o draw_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d these_o hebrew_n from_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereoâ—…_n he_o do_v before_o give_v the_o just_a due_a to_o those_o ordinance_n in_o still_v they_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o excess_n in_o esteem_v of_o they_o too_o high_o here_o he_o show_v what_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v as_o god_n ordinance_n they_o â—…ere_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o their_o season_n but_o as_o earthly_a and_o external_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v dote_v on_o above_o their_o use_n and_o beyond_o their_o season_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n be_v a_o word_n of_o high_a esteem_n but_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o debasement_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o grace_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inâ—…erence_n in_o the_o word_n then_o 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o divine_a service_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n sanctuary_n 2._o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n worldly_a doctrine_n i._o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v special_a priviledgâ—…s_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ii_o tâ—…e_n mean_a covenant_n be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o great_a the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o evangelical_a yet_o it_o be_v style_v the_o first_o iii_o god_n people_n have_v special_a ordinance_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mention_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o iv._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v concern_v divine_a service_n they_o be_v hâ—…re_o style_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o the_o place_n of_o god_n people_n meeting_n together_o for_o divine_a service_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sanctuary_n vi_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a place_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v §._o 6._o of_o many_o type_n set_v out_o many_o mystery_n heb._n 9_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o exemplify_v the_o two_o general_a point_n which_o he_o have_v note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v and_o then_o the_o ordinance_n them-selve_n the_o place_n be_v here_o in_o general_n style_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o word_n tabernacle_n sâ—…e_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n wherein_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v observe_v one_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a thâ—…_n sanctuary_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o v_o 3._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v in_o moseâ—…_n temple_n time_n and_o continue_v only_o to_o solomon_n time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o make_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a and_o may_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v answ._n he_o speak_v of_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o pertinâ—…nt_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o style_v the_o first_o for_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o first_o through_o it_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v mystery_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o and_o the_o other_o type_n follow_v give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o take_v notice_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o set_v out_o divine_a mystery_n in_o external_a and_o visible_a type_n that_o thereby_o people_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n contain_v under_o they_o 1._o hereby_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_o discern_v 2._o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o help_v 3._o their_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v 4._o their_o hope_n be_v exceed_o support_v hereby_o their_o folly_n be_v discover_v who_o think_v that_o a_o general_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v but_o care_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o and_o of_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n the_o several_a type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o several_a mystery_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o they_o we_o now_o have_v catechism_n common_a place_n institution_n body_n of_o diviniâ—…y_n principle_n epitome_n compendium_n enchiridion_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n distinct_o in_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v they_o all_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_a the_o church_n three_o especial_a type_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 21_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o appurtenance_n there_o about_o in_o general_a the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n write_v be_v resâ—…mbled_v to_o seven_o candlestickâ—…_n rev._n 1._o 20._o as_o a_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o light_a so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o candlestick_n may_v typify_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v his_o member_n together_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v hold_v together_o by_o the_o staff_n or_o stem_n betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n may_v synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n and_o so_o comprise_v the_o church_n under_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o the_o innumerable_a million_o of_o time_n 2._o papist_n inveigh_v against_o ubiquitaries_n yet_o their_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n ascension_n that_o have_v imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 24._o 4._o for_o our_o part_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o come_v earth_n till_o this_o second_o which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o let_v we_o observe_v christ_n caveat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o believe_v any_o other_o appearing_n but_o rather_o wait_v for_o this_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o yet_o let_v we_o patient_o wait_v for_o this_o second_o come_v and_o faithful_o employ_v the_o talent_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v by_o he_o such_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v â—…hee_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o be_v neither_o like_a that_o evil_a servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24._o 48_o etc._n etc._n nor_o like_o slothful_a servant_n who_o â—…id_v his_o lord_n money_n matth_n 25._o 18._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n last_o come_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o sin_n hereby_o this_o second_o come_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v therein_o the_o difference_n lie_v herein_o he_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o be_v come_v show_v §_o 139._o but_o now_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o another_o estate_n 1._o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o paymaster_n that_o have_v discharge_v it_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 3._o in_o no_o manner_n of_o business_n meanness_n or_o weakness_n occasion_v by_o sin_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o devil_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o any_o affliction_n but_o a_o impassable_a and_o glorious_a body_n 5._o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n full_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o sin_n even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o eph._n 1._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n the_o utter_a abolishment_n come_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v manifest_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o christ_n then_o destroy_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n â—…_n cor._n 15._o 26._o for_o than_o will_v he_o cast_v death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14._o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n presuppose_v a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n this_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o intercession_n a_o sufficient_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v 1._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o â—…e_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o what_o be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o that_o first_o â—…ming_v say_v god_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1._o and_o again_o rejoice_v â—…ly_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n comâ—…_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o the_o very_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o his_o first_o come_n luk._n â—…_n 13._o and_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v he_o first_o exhibit_v much_o bless_a god_n as_o old_a siâ—…_n and_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2._o 20_o 28._o etc._n etc._n what_o comfort_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n do_v this_o second_o â—…ming_v minister_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o part_n observe_v before_o 2._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o stand_v against_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o faint_v but_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v assurance_n of_o full_a conquest_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n â—…eed_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o freedom_n for_o such_o this_o phrase_n without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eweth_v that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o reâ—…_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 26_o 27._o §._o 145._o of_o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o foresay_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o participle_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o look_v for_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o preposition_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n all_o which_o join_v together_o imply_v such_o a_o â—…tation_n as_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o hope_v of_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o always_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n follow_v thereon_o as_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n fear_n &_o will_v not_o have_v come_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v thereto_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a ordinary_a acception_n thereof_o as_o fearful_a heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v christ._n another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o texâ—…_n be_v compound_v which_o signify_v to_o look_v for_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a seâ—…se_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n shewâ—…th_n that_o they_o with_o great_a desire_n and_o much_o â—…ope_n look_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ourselves_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o again_o from_o heaâ—…_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1._o object_n many_o that_o believe_v be_v oft_o perplex_v in_o soul_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o come_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o desire_v and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n psal._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o other_o hinder_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o no_o cloud_n â—…an_v so_o hide_v the_o sun_n as_o no_o light_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v so_o no_o temptation_n can_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n some_o vigour_n will_v remain_v and_o sustain_v some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o sun_n gather_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n and_o as_o a_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
point_v at_o god_n providence_n his_o brother_n have_v need_n this_o manifest_v a_o brother_n necessity_n john_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o by_o many_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v too_o too_o scanty_a some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v almshouse_n hospital_n or_o other_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n or_o piety_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o in_o their_o distress_n upon_o conceit_n that_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v such_o work_v right_o do_v be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o vainglorious_a then_o true_o charitable_a 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o liberal_a legacy_n to_o some_o college_n or_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v poor_a scholar_n and_o impotent_a person_n neglect_v all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o show_v mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o contribute_v some_o money_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o prisoner_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o relieve_v other_o though_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v their_o charity_n be_v too_o lazy_a a_o kind_n of_o charity_n 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o visit_a prisoner_n and_o sick_a folk_n and_o with_o wholesome_a word_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n to_o relieve_v any_o this_o be_v too_o covetous_a a_o charity_n 5._o there_o be_v that_o will_v much_o solicit_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a charity_n 6._o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v other_o who_o will_v profess_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a but_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o this_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o kind_a of_o charity_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o good_a duty_n for_o themselves_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n beside_o this_o kind_n of_o charity_n may_v prove_v too_o scanty_a in_o that_o one_o alone_a can_v to_o purpose_n do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o may_v be_v do_v many_o hand_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 7._o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o that_o be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v do_v this_o be_v a_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o charity_n it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o profession_n 8._o many_o that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o self-love_n thus_o some_o sail_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o in_o part_n be_v well_o do_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v his_o arrow_n on_o the_o ground_n thrice_o and_o then_o stay_v lose_v that_o full_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v get_v 2_o kin._n 13._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o that_o be_v charitable_o mind_v extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n beforementioned_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o more_o good_a to_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v fail_a in_o one_o needful_a point_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o i_o advise_v in_o this_o case_n to_o join_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n to_o the_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n bond_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o these_o join_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o intercession_n for_o the_o oppress_a consolation_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o conscience_n and_o final_o prayer_n for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o one_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v this_o say_v also_o of_o other_o work_n do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o incitation_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a extent_n of_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v as_o bound_v with_o thâ—…m_n and_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n as_o repeat_v in_o this_o clause_n thus_o remember_v alitque_fw-la they_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n body_n synecdochical_o for_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o your_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o not_o full_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emphasis_n of_o his_o phrase_n 2._o other_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o body_n take_v a_o man_n common_a natural_a condition_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o a_o frail_a weak_a changeable_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o miseâ—…ies_n as_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n body_n mystical_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o aliique_fw-la christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christian_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v mutual_a compassion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a motive_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o pertinent_o press_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o though_o in_o the_o general_n the_o former_a clause_n as_o bound_v together_o and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o body_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a especial_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feeling_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o the_o late_a lead_v we_o to_o a_o cause_n of_o mercy_n even_o our_o common_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o other_o and_o also_o our_o spiritual_a union_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n §._o 30._o of_o compassion_n wrought_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o literal_a acception_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v that_o that_o common_a condition_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a shall_v work_v compassion_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a adversity_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o job_n aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o my_o mouth_n job_n 16._o 4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v oft_o press_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o god_n make_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a infirmitiâ—…s_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a heb._n 5._o 2._o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sensible_a of_o other_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o it_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o need_n wherein_o he_o himself_o may_v stand_v of_o other_o help_n for_o thereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o state_n be_v alterable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a as_o now_o he_o see_v another_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n hard-hearted_a man_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v little_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distress_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o to_o a_o worse_a distress_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o against_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n against_o such_o be_v thus_o denounce_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o but_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n wherein_o they_o see_v other_o to_o â—…e_v have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n nor_o any_o way_n afford_v any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o nâ—…hemiah_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v themselves_o redeem_v from_o slavery_n do_v sell_v their_o brethren_n neh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n ordain_v a_o law_n that_o such_o israelite_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n go_v out_o free_a deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o in_o zedekiahs_n time_n they_o do_v not_o show_v this_o mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 34._o 20._o the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o because_o he_o forgive_v not_o his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n matth._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 31._o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n in_o christian_n upon_o one_o another_o distress_n for_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o thus_o be_v nehemiah_n affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n sai_z who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o by_o this_o sympathy_n upon_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o other_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o sympathize_v that_o they_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sympathy_n of_o natural_a member_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul._n by_o this_o sympathy_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o efficacy_n to_o work_v on_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n oâ—…_n a_o natural_a body_n for_o these_o do_v always_o sympathize_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 26._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o other_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a member_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o stupifi_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n or_o other_o provoke_v withdraweth_a his_o effectual_a operation_n from_o they_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n make_v a_o mere_a show_n thereof_o something_n or_o other_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v such_o hard-heartednesse_n these_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v expect_v 2._o let_v they_o judge_v of_o other_o professor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n see_v §_o 7_o 9_o 3._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o lest_o â—…e_v withhold_v his_o operation_n and_o withdraw_v that_o efficacy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o other_o 4._o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o it_o carry_v not_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o let_v they_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n hereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a senslesness_n thus_o reason_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o senseless_a shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o case_n of_o another_o member_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o argument_n labour_v to_o convince_v thy_o soul_n that_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v very_o much_o unbeseeming_a thy_o holy_a profession_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n here_o be_v offer_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v remember_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v understand_v and_o two_o other_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v 2._o the_o motive_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o may_v admit_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v a_o like_a common_a condition_n with_o other_o or_o it_o may_v admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v the_o near_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o §._o 33._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v one_o of_o ver._n 3._o i._o compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly-love_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o brotherly-love_n be_v require_v ii_o other_o in_o distress_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exemplification_n of_o brotherly-love_n to_o the_o
1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v body_n this_o day_n call_v a_o prophet_n be_v before_o time_n call_v a_o seer_n in_o like_a sense_n yesterday_o be_v put_v for_o former_a time_n as_o where_o the_o â—…_n lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o my_o people_n that_o be_v of_o late_a my_o people_n or_o heretofore_o thus_o yesterday_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o in_o former_a time_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o day_n now_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o that_o this_o day_n may_v have_v a_o long_a date_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v psal._n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o say_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 1._o apply_v to_o a_o long_a date_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o future_a time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o true_a deity_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o christ_n true_a deity_n how_o this_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 50._o §._o 62._o of_o manifest_v christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n stand_v with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n set_v out_o under_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o answ._n in_o scripture_n matter_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o heb._n 8._o 13._o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v old_a but_o more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n christ_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o high_a transcendent_a pprophecy_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n in_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a evidence_n do_v no_o whit_n cross_v or_o impeach_v the_o eternity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v any_o beginning_n of_o that_o before_o no_o more_o than_o those_o phrase_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o hill_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8_o 25._o the_o full_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o may_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o and_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o true_a proper_a son_n not_o by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o now_o i_o do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o incarnation_n doctrine_n work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thou_o infinite_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n §._o 63._o of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o forenamed_a testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n another_o be_v add_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n as_o these_o copulative_a particle_n 43._o and_o again_o import_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n rom._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v consent_n of_o scripture_n 2._o it_o more_o work_n as_o many_o blow_n knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o many_o testimony_n may_v better_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o one_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n to_o another_o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v therein_o and_o care_v be_v take_v wise_o to_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n see_v §_o 77._o this_o latter_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n it_o be_v twice_o record_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o david_n the_o three_o time_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o the_o apostle_n faithful_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n our_o english_a make_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a and_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n the_o two_o original_a language_n do_v direct_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 32._o 10._o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o inversion_n of_o word_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observable_a instruction_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n both_o coeternal_a both_o equal_a the_o glory_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n coeternal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n the_o father_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o another_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v always_o with_o 4._o the_o father_n and_o always_o in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o inseparable_a distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o divine_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o both_o the_o relative_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o to_o solomon_n by_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o thereupon_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o be_v add_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n alijque_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o consider_v with_o the_o body_n as_o mat._n 25._o 40._o act._n 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v chastened_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n nor_o solomon_n nor_o david_n nor_o aaron_n as_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n cha_z 4._o 14._o no_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v more_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n athan._n so_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o other_o objection_n answer_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 136._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n everlastingness_n the_o last_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n immutability_n be_v set_v out_o be_v this_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v year_n be_v not_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o eternity_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o thing_n temporary_a do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o mortal_a creature_n use_v to_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o temporary_a thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v distinguish_v by_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n the_o long_a ordinary_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v a_o year_n that_o continuance_n which_o exceed_v that_o date_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o multiply_a year_n as_o two_o year_n ten_o year_n a_o hundred_o year_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o few_o of_o these_o distinction_n that_o any_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a their_o continuance_n be_v the_o more_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o long_o be_v their_o continuance_n if_o still_o they_o continue_v year_n after_o year_n and_o that_o without_o date_n or_o end_n so_o as_o still_o their_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o be_v count_v everlasting_a their_o year_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o job_n 10._o 5._o be_v thy_o year_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v they_o so_o short_a or_o have_v they_o a_o end_n as_o man_n day_n can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o job_n 36._o 26._o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o his_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psa._n 102._o 24._o they_o ever_o continue_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o fail_v add_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n psa._n 102._o 27._o be_v diverse_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o maturity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a isa._n 18._o 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o this_o root_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 2._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fair_a manner_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o consume_v and_o destroy_v a_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n thus_o the_o rebellious_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d deut._n 26._o it_o be_v in_o this_o testimony_n use_v in_o the_o middle_a sense_n for_o end_v and_o finish_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v finish_v nor_o have_v any_o end_n thus_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v everlasting_a he_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expire_a of_o a_o man_n life_n luk._n 16._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o you_o depart_v or_o die_v christ_n express_v the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o negative_a phrase_n as_o be_v in_o this_o text_n thus_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 144._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a continuance_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o description_n of_o everlastingness_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n to_o all_o his_o office_n to_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o member_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o ever-liveth_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o as_o king_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1._o 33._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa._n 110._o 4._o 5._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n isa._n 60._o 19_o 20._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 7._o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o never_o take_v they_o away_o as_o for_o such_o apostate_n as_o have_v clean_o put_v they_o away_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_n sanctify_v save_a grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 8._o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n must_v also_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o year_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o fail_v can_v the_o year_n of_o the_o body_n fail_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o §._o 145._o of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a immutability_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v many_o way_n of_o singular_a use_n 1._o it_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n from_o idol_n especial_o isa._n 41._o 4._o &_o 44._o 6._o 3._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n promise_n and_o former_a work_n psa._n 44._o 1_o 2._o &_o 90._o 1_o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 4._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o man_n which_o be_v in_o like_a good_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o blessing_n and_o in_o like_a evil_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n what_o in_o former_a time_n be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o still_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o former_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n still_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a continuance_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 6._o it_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n present_a and_o to_o come_v psa._n 110._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 10._o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o perpetuate_a his_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o end_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ourselves_o all_o our_o day_n psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o also_o to_o teach_v our_o posterity_n so_o to_o do_v psa._n 78._o 5_o 6._o 8._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o lawful_a promise_n oath_n vow_n and_o covenant_n neh._n 5._o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 15._o 4._o eccl._n 5._o 4._o jer._n 34._o 10_o 18._o and_o in_o our_o warrantable_a enterprise_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n order_v providence_n all_o our_o strive_n against_o the_o same_o can_v alter_v this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 10._o it_o establish_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o call_n against_o all_o satan_n assault_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o our_o
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
have_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o or_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o god_n bear_v witness_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n but_o god_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §._o 41._o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n proper_o signify_v a_o place_n inhabit_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n and_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o inhabit_v it_o be_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o that_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 18._o but_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 66._o but_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o inhabitant_n not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o better_a part_n of_o inhabitant_n thereon_o be_v mean_v namely_o saint_n psal._n 37._o 11._o matth._n 5._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n another_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v also_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 3_o that_o this_o word_n world_n be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epethete_n to_o come_v add_v thereto_o for_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o world_n matth._n 13._o 17._o john_n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elias_n to_o come_v matth._n 11._o 14._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o â—…atter_n respect_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v grace_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o can_v have_v it_o perfect_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o particular_a member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o world_n even_o now_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n to_o come_v oft_o use_v as_o matth._n 12._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 21._o in_o like_a respect_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o become_v providence_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o §._o 42._o of_o appropriate_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a time_n consider_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v answ._n many_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o christ_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n typify_v out_o unto_o saint_n then_o live_v as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o discern_v he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v 2._o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v ground_v on_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o come_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v settle_v on_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o world_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v be_v more_o full_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v count_v a_o world_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o make_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n §._o 43._o of_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o phrase_n put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o appoint_v place_n or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v person_n to_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d determine_a matter_n act_n 15._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v place_n and_o time_n matth._n 28._o 16._o act_n 28._o 23._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n be_v compound_n signify_v under_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v put_v under_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o v_o 8._o now_o they_o who_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n put_v under_o another_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n apply_v to_o subject_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 18._o to_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o child_n luke_n 2._o 51._o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 24._o it_o here_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o put_v under_o this_o be_v exemplify_v v_o 8._o thus_o may_v such_o as_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o luke_n 10._o 17_o 20._o 2._o duty_n on_o the_o church_n part_n in_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o itself_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n wife_n be_v charge_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 22_o 24._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o good_a angel_n subject_n unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 23._o â—…_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o subjection_n deny_v to_o angel_n this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o church_n put_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v express_o deny_v to_o angel_n so_o say_v this_o text_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o angel_n be_v of_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 40_o 85._o yet_o this_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v of_o such_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v mystical_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o which_o body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v too_o excellent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o child_n of_o man_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o child_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o incongruous_a that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o excellent_a yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o season_n imply_v that_o satan_n afterward_o set_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n further_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o again_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o small_a suffering_n christ_n be_v also_o tempt_v by_o man_n and_o those_o both_o adversary_n and_o friend_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o like_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n oft_o tempt_v he_o as_o matth._n 16._o 1._o &_o 19_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 6._o his_o disciple_n also_o tempt_v he_o as_o peter_z matth._n 16._o 22._o and_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 25_o 27._o these_o temptation_n from_o his_o disciple_n especial_o can_v not_o but_o much_o trouble_v he_o witness_v the_o sharp_a rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n stir_v up_o anger_n in_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o mark_n 3._o 5._o &_o 8._o 12._o final_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n tempt_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o so_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o affliction_n inflict_v on_o he_o be_v very_o many_o for_o order_n and_o distinction_n sake_n suffering_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o nonage_n man-age_n and_o time_n of_o death_n in_o his_o nonage_n these_o may_v be_v account_v suffering_n 1._o his_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o stable_n of_o a_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nonage_n luk._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n into_o egypt_n upon_o herod_n persecution_n this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o matth._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o his_o parent_n offence_n at_o his_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 49._o what_o affliction_n he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n who_o know_v in_o his_o man-age_n his_o affliction_n be_v great_a as_o manifold_a persecution_n and_o that_o manage_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o thus_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n luk._n 4._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n joh._n 8._o 59_o the_o ruler_n priest_n pharisee_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o herod_n threaten_v his_o life_n luk._n 13._o 31._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o luk._n 4._o 30_o joh._n 8._o 59_o sometime_o he_o hide_v himself_o joh._n 12._o 36._o sometime_o he_o flee_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o joh._n 4._o 3_o 4._o from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o through_o it_o to_o galilee_n from_o nazaret_n to_o capernaum_n luk._n 3._o 31._o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 10._o 40._o his_o great_a affliction_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v come_v luk._n 22._o 13._o these_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n outward_a in_o body_n inward_a in_o soul._n of_o these_o see_v §_o 76._o §._o 97._o of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a 49._o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o finish_v or_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o perfect_v it_o fiâ—…is_n the_o greek_a noun_n whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v signififi_v a_o end_n chap._n 3._o 6._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_o proceed_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o do_v so_o as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n translate_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n translate_v perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 1._o 45._o this_o word_n be_v various_o translate_v as_o 1._o to_o finish_v a_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 34._o act_n 20._o 24._o 2._o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v joh._n 19_o 28._o 3._o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o &_o 12._o 23._o 4._o to_o consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o with_o special_a solemnity_n the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n exod._n 29_o 9_o 22_o 26_o 29_o 33._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v apply_v this_o word_n to_o initiate_a person_n by_o baptism_n areopag_n whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o die_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n luk._n 13._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n 5._o greek_a father_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o unfit_o in_o every_o of_o those_o sense_n may_v it_o here_o to_o take_v at_o least_o every_o of_o those_o acception_n give_v great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n finish_v that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v sundry_a prophecy_n fulfil_v luk_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 45_o 46._o 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n heb._n 7._o 26._o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o 4._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high-priest_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 5._o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o scandal_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereat_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n suffering_n turn_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n they_o be_v honourable_a ensign_n and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n for_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v suffering_n over_o they_o all_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o suffer_v passable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o therein_o so_o as_o we_o may_v thereupon_o pass_v iâ—…_n through_o more_o easy_o though_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o for_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_v muâ—…_n be_v want_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n but_o thereby_o all_o that_o want_v be_v supply_v and_o he_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 16._o col._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 14_o 15._o who_o now_o that_o due_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o suffâ—…_n what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o glory_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 6._o 14._o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n consisteâ—…_n our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o cross_n our_o crown_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o deatâ—…_n our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v behold_v christ_n suffering_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v christ_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o flesh_n can_v see_v nothiâ—…_n therein_o but_o folly_n baseness_n ignominy_n contempt_n but_o faith_n behold_v wisdom_n victory_n triumph_n glory_n and_o all_o happiness_n as_o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o glory_v
same_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o present_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v behold_v o_o that_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o all_o to_o say_v of_o they_o behold_v when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n noah_n remain_v upright_o gen._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n profess_v that_o though_o all_o israel_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o though_o elijah_n know_v none_o to_o remain_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o remain_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o many_o that_o follow_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n abide_v with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 68_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o age_n by_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o trial_n whereby_o our_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o or_o for_o persecution_n aâ—…_n they_o who_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 21._o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o capernaitan_n do_v joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o for_o any_o other_o bye_n respect_n we_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o say_v of_o we_o behold_v §._o 125._o of_o christ_n go_v with_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o god_n this_o pronown_n of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o very_o elegant_o by_o a_o double_a rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o rejoye_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o o_o father_n who_o thou_o do_v send_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o gather_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o they_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o much_o confidence_n arise_v from_o his_o faithfulness_n crown_v with_o good_a success_n this_o make_v he_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n cheerful_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n faithful_n servant_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a approbation_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n make_v servant_n afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n see_v all_o these_o exemplify_v matth._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n behold_v i._n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o himself_o behold_v i_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v otherâ—…_n to_o god_n without_o himself_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 10._o see_v §_o 95._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v settle_v iâ—…_n that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o abide_v they_o with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o with_o they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n may_v say_v as_o our_o head_n here_o do_v behold_v i._o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o profession_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o build_v the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v but_o they_o themselves_o perish_v to_o prevent_v this_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o in_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n we_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n one_o of_o a_o preacher_n another_o of_o a_o hearer_n they_o who_o so_o do_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n will_v say_v behold_v i._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_z god_n the_o lord_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o also_o who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o by_o this_o copulative_a and._n thus_o in_o that_o powerful_a prayer_n which_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o he_o join_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o herein_o christ_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o also_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v by_z and_o with_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n he_o thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 14._o 3._o &_o 17._o 21_o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v like_o mind_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v on_o other_o with_o they_o in_o such_o course_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n such_o a_o magistrate_n will_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o minister_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o people_n such_o a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n such_o a_o master_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n such_o a_o tutor_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o pupil_n so_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n such_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o so_o they_o do_v much_o promote_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o of_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 19_o §_o 120._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o bring_n of_o other_o to_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n mighty_a voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o christ_n ministry_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o disciple_n while_o i_o be_v
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o christ_n do_v so_o communicate_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o power_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o blessing_n thereto_o without_o which_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o though_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v sower_n planter_n waterer_n father_n builder_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n corn_n plant_n garden_n child_n house_n so_o be_v moses_n so_o be_v all_o other_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n moses_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v two_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o moses_n they_o account_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 28._o yea_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o 28._o esteem_v man_n may_v also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fault_n to_o despise_v minister_n yet_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o from_o christ_n himself_o let_v minister_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o other_o part_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o other_o christian_n also_o be_v part_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o account_n all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n as_o brethren_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o §_o 108._o see_v §_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapt._n minister_n be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o another_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o good_a use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o partake_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o prove_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n final_o moses_n be_v as_o other_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v people_n must_v not_o expect_v minister_n too_o great_a matter_n from_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o must_v use_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n yet_o must_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o succour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o meet_v kindness_n for_o they_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o church_n have_v what_o it_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n set_v down_o §_o 46._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o builder_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a thus_o god_n have_v build_v all_o thiâ—…_n therefore_o christ_n have_v build_v that_o house_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n this_o title_n 107._o god_n must_v here_o in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o express_a christ_n under_o this_o title_n god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o without_o question_n and_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n be_v greâ—…er_o then_o moses_n 3._o this_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concerniâ—…_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n some_o restrain_v this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v goâ—…_n have_v build_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o thus_o they_o restrain_v this_o phrase_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v eph._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v even_o for_o all_o creature_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n have_v assure_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o point_n prove_v doâ—…_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hus_o lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o â—…nour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o here_o anâ—…_n there_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o builder_n beforementioned_a by_o this_o title_n god_n and_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o work_n all_o thing_n much_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o chriâ—…_n above_o moses_n and_o it_o confirm_v two_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o where_o this_o title_n god_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o where_o this_o title_n lord_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o this_o word_n build_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o extent_n all_o thing_n import_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o &_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 127._o two_o argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o against_o arius_n 1._o the_o title_n god_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v aâ—…_n christ._n house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n child_n of_o meâ—…_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n quicken_v whâ—…_n he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o eph._n 1._o 10._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o church_n scatter_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v theâ—…_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n 2._o christ_n of_o all_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v and_o preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n 3._o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n most_o meet_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53._o 11._o read_v phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o find_v ourselves_o quicken_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o free_v from_o our_o former_a misery_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
bear_v the_o â—…then_n of_o sin_n punishment_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o burden_n nor_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o undertake_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v subjâ—…_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o as_o the_o burden_n which_o christ_n undertake_v be_v very_o weighty_a so_o the_o humane_a weak_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v very_o weak_a in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o even_o in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a chap._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o his_o disability_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n giâ—…s_v instance_n of_o his_o weakness_n for_o though_o at_o first_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 17._o yet_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o luke_n 23._o 26._o quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o such_o his_o weakness_n how_o 〈◊〉_d support_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v therewith_o answ._n he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o somewhat_o â—…drew_v assistance_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o burden_n yet_o it_o suffer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sink_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v therewith_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v incongruous_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n shoâ—…_n lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n produce_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o 1._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o judge_n agony_n against_o sinner_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n come_v from_o so_o terrible_a a_o judge_n his_o terror_n may_v affright_v and_o astonish_v one_o but_o will_v not_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v 2._o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o dispersion_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n â—…_n the_o church_n yea_o also_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d under_o foot_n as_o a_o worm_n and_o one_o so_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v be_v so_o evil_o entreat_v and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o much_o prevail_v answ._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v long_o before_o know_v by_o christ_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n work_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o before_o 3._o his_o bodily_a pain_n which_o they_o aggravate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yain_n 2._o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a sensibleness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o kind_n they_o mention_v his_o scourge_v the_o plat_a of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o the_o cross_n his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sensibleness_n they_o make_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n of_o humour_n and_o quality_n in_o 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o as_o a_o small_a prick_n on_o his_o flesh_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o deep_a woâ—…_n in_o another_o and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o dull_v by_o â—…nuall_a languish_a â—…_n but_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o retain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 37._o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n bodily_a torment_n be_v very_o great_a and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o â—…igour_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v without_o question_n that_o many_o martyr_n have_v endure_v more_o sharp_a bodily_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d that_o long_o together_o then_o christ_n do_v and_o also_o in_o full_a vigour_n of_o sense_n yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d without_o such_o cry_n as_o christ_n make_v endure_v all_o beside_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n quitcht_v at_o his_o bodily_a pain_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a agony_n christ_n be_v cast_v into_o his_o agony_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o pain_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o burden_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o strong_a cry_n and_o shed_v such_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rick_n of_o a_o needle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o extreme_a agony_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n â—…losophers_n say_v that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o more_o may_v we_o chriâ—…_n true_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n which_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 2._o the_o great_a agony_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v bring_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n father_n and_o son_n to_o we_o sinner_n 3._o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v that_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v sin_n bâ—…_n ought_v if_o such_o loud_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v force_v from_o our_o surety_n by_o undertaâ—…g_a to_o free_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o even_o unto_o outer_a 〈◊〉_d where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o there_o can_v no_o like_a instance_n be_v give_v to_o aggravate_v the_o horrid_a and_o heavy_a beâ—…den_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n agony_n indeed_o sin_n press_v the_o evil_a angel_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o force_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o general_a deluge_n it_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o other_o city_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o bring_v sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o other_o people_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o very_a life_n of_o many_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o it_o cause_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o true_a god_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o expiate_v sin_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o instance_n quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v so_o light_o sin_n carry_v it_o answ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o 1._o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o deadness_n if_o a_o church_n lie_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v nothing_o 2._o sin_n be_v as_o the_o proper_a element_n wherein_o unregenerate_a person_n lie_v and_o live_v now_o creature_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o their_o proper_a element_n as_o fish_n in_o a_o river_n 4._o christ_n cry_v and_o tear_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n for_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o cry_v sin_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o force_v our_o surety_n to_o make_v such_o strong_a cry_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v sinsâ—…_n â—…_z jer._n 9_o 1._o §._o 39_o of_o pray_v in_o distress_n the_o foresaid_a agony_n of_o christ_n put_v christ_n upon_o pray_v for_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o this_o prayer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mat._n 27._o 46._o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n 1._o christ_n ever_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n even_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n joh._n 12._o 27._o mat._n 26._o 39_o &_o 27._o 46._o 2._o christ_n know_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o supportance_n and_o deliverance_n than_o prayer_n therefore_o as_o he_o pray_v himself_o so_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
jacob_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o staff_n the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o jacob_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o blessing_n by_o faith_n he_o blesâ—…_n josephs_n son_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o worship_v god_n his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a service_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o his_o posterity_n god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o honour_v who_o faith_n do_v much_o put_v 〈◊〉_d on_o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o latter_a effect_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o â—…head_n gen._n 47._o 31._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v prostravit_fw-la bow_v himself_o and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 74_o 75._o by_o worship_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o oath_n whereby_o joseph_n have_v bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o his_o father_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o assurance_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v he_o thereof_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n not_o upon_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beds-head_n have_v stand_v east_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n where_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v or_o many_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o rear_v up_o himâ—…_n purposely_o to_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beds-head_n to_o be_v his_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o root_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o point_n under_o they_o signify_v both_o a_o 10._o beb_n 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o staff_n numb_a 17._o 2._o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n a_o bed_n other_o a_o staff_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n use_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bed_n gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 72._o both_o word_n bed_n and_o staff_n do_v full_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o life_n do_v manifest_v the_o old_a man_n desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o reverend_a compose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o rise_v up_o on_o his_o beds-head_n hâ—…_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o bow_v 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o worship_v god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o raise_v himself_o to_o sit_v up_o 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o beds-head_n and_o that_o in_o bow_v his_o body_n he_o may_v be_v supporâ—…_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o word_n lean_v be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a text_n but_o employ_v under_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o and_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o clear_a the_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v god_n top_n signify_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uttermost_a part_n this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n in_o worship_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n express_v mention_n of_o iacob_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n manifest_v by_o his_o lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d it_o well_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o a_o fit_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v therewith_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o vers_fw-la â—…_n 22_o 29._o of_o use_v a_o help_n for_o our_o weakness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o jacob_n do_v by_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 1â—…_n §_o 48_o 51._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v faith_n proof_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v bless_v they_o the_o latter_a have_v respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o he_o the_o former_a be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o party_n and_o by_o the_o time_n the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o bless_a jacob_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o other_o effect_n of_o worship_v be_v amplify_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n doctrine_n i._o a_o grandfather_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o own_o so_o be_v jacob_n see_v §_o 111._o ii_o god_n goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n see_v §_o 111._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n under_o god_n covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v joseph_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o son_n see_v §_o 111._o iu_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n jacob_n be_v here_o account_v as_o a_o parent_n see_v §_o 111._o v._o approach_v of_o death_n be_v a_o season_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o posterity_n this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v die_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o saint_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n instance_n jacob_n see_v §_o 113._o vii_o inward_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a composition_n of_o body_n thus_o do_v jacob_n manifest_v his_o see_v §_o 113._o §._o 115._o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o name_n â—…eb_fw-mi 11._o 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o eight_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n here_o produce_v be_v of_o joseph_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o name_n addidit_fw-la joseph_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n gen._n 30._o 24._o his_o mother_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v another_o wife_n of_o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n which_o aggravate_v her_o grief_n for_o her_o barrenness_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o and_o hearken_v to_o she_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o give_v she_o this_o son_n hereupon_o either_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o upon_o strong_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o give_v this_o son_n this_o name_n joseph_n the_o name_n therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o rachel_n faith_n it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v another_o son_n though_o he_o cost_v she_o dear_o even_o her_o life_n joseph_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v not_o a_o history_n of_o any_o other_o wherein_o the_o rare_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o of_o that_o high_a dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v §._o 116._o of_o joseph_n trial_n 1._o ioseph_n be_v young_a be_v hate_v
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o work_v christ._n it_o unite_v the_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a stability_n many_o weak_a wand_n fast_o and_o close_o bind_v together_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v asunder_o kingdom_n city_n all_o manner_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o evil_a society_n be_v strengthen_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n love_v one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v union_n then_o mutual_a love_n and_o nothing_o of_o more_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o society_n then_o union_n 9_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v betwixt_o professor_n of_o professor_n the_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o joint_a relation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v to_o christ._n resemblance_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v be_v use_v to_o set_v this_o forth_o as_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o a_o head_n and_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o this_o near_a union_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o therein_o we_o love_v that_o body_n which_o be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 10._o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o saint_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v they_o christ_n saint_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n most_o hate_v saint_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v the_o saint_n spirit_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n brotherly_o love_v be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n flow_v and_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o useful_a a_o duty_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v well_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v this_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_n imply_v that_o a_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o express_v this_o the_o more_o full_o the_o syriack_n insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o other_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_o to_o appear_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o brotherly_a love_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o his_o exhortation_n but_o indefinite_o say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o continuance_n perpetual_a must_v be_v perpetual_a it_o must_v never_o clean_o fail_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o must_v it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v interrupt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v this_o a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o must_v be_v also_o brotherly_a love_n st_n paul_n therefore_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v show_v beâ—…eecheth_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 10._o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o import_n as_o much_o for_o to_o walk_v be_v to_o go_v on_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o to_o dwell_v imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n oppose_v to_o so_o journ_v or_o lodge_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o place_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o those_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o but_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o circumstance_n so_o in_o continuance_n hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n will_v be_v manifest_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a will_v never_o decay_v they_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n or_o when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v a_o sweet_a relish_n love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n seem_v to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n entire_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o afterward_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a profession_n itself_o they_o sure_o never_o have_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n well_o settle_v in_o they_o sure_o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o be_v never_o in_o they_o it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n kindle_v in_o we_o daily_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o this_o metaphor_n be_v indefinite_o use_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hospitality_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o forgetful_a the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o obliviscor_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o forget_v the_o obliviscor_fw-la compound_n intend_v some_o special_a emphasis_n as_o clean_o to_o forget_v or_o utter_o to_o forget_v or_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o forget_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v be_v opposite_a term_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o forget_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o remember_v negative_a injunction_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o they_o they_o always_o bind_v to_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n add_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o affirmative_a thus_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o deut._n 9_o 7._o which_o intend_v that_o they_o will_v fast_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o sâ—…ip_v away_o 2._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v but_o after_o forget_v thus_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 9_o under_o his_o fault_n he_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o advancement_n again_o to_o his_o former_a office_n among_o other_o thing_n josephs_n interpret_n his_o dream_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o do_v remember_v he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n may_v this_o negative_a be_v not_o forgetful_a be_v take_v and_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n prov._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o duty_n but_o afterward_o intermit_v it_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o forget_v their_o good_a beginning_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v moses_n beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n in_o the_o
other_o about_o stranger_n iii_o mindfulness_n of_o other_o misery_n cause_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o the_o word_n remember_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 24._o iu_o saint_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n they_o be_v saint_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 25._o v._o succour_n must_v be_v afford_v to_o such_o as_o can_v seek_v it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n can_v go_v to_o seek_v succour_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v see_v §_o 26._o vi_o the_o case_n of_o the_o distress_a be_v to_o be_v make_v our_o own_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o case_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n they_o which_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 28._o viii_o man_n common_a condition_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o mutual_a compassion_n this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o ix_o spiritual_a unity_n shall_v work_v sympathy_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 29_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o this_o phrase_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a verse_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o such_o as_o concern_v themselves_o and_o declare_v such_o duty_n as_o grace_v their_o profession_n together_o with_o the_o contrary_a vice_n which_o disgrace_n the_o same_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o he_o commend_v be_v chastity_n comprise_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v marriage_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o high_o commend_v of_o marriage_n i_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 1_o etc._n etc._n marriage_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a account_n or_o esteem_v it_o be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o person_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gamalâ—…el_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n act._n 5._o 34._o the_o greek_a use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_v honourable_a sometime_o also_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o to_o such_o stone_n as_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v most_o valuable_a call_v precious_a stone_n and_o join_v with_o silver_n gold_n pearls_z and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n revel_v 18._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o christ_n bloâ—…d_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v precious_a this_o word_n be_v thus_o apply_v to_o marriage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v honourable_a in_o what_o respect_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a have_v be_v distinct_o show_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n 18_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o marriage_n honourable_a hereupon_o some_o understand_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d imperative_a mood_n which_o imply_v a_o charge_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o understand_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o greek_a when_o the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v to_o understand_v the_o indicative_a mood_n rather_o than_o the_o imperative_a so_o the_o oecum_fw-la greek_a father_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o 34._o latin_a father_n too_o and_o aliique_fw-la protestant_n divine_n yea_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d popish_a expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o indicative_a as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a have_v express_v it_o the_o est._n syriack_n do_v express_v the_o indicative_a mood_n 2._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a than_o a_o injunction_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a for_o what_o consequence_n or_o dependence_n be_v this_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o a_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o late_a clause_n shall_v rather_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n thus_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o god_n will_v judge_v adulterer_n 3._o marriage_n be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n thus_o commend_v be_v honourable_a as_o the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v prescribe_v 4._o marriage_n be_v positiveve_o declare_v to_o be_v honourable_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o bed_n undefiled_a 5._o that_o which_o a_o injunction_n express_v will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n chaste_o hollly_n modest_o temperate_o seasonable_o so_o as_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bed_n undefiled_a §._o 55._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o marriage_n in_o all_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o be_v so_o indefinite_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o of_o the_o gender_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o person_n or_o to_o thing_n they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o person_n thus_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o or_o among_o all_o man_n mean_v all_o sort_n degree_n condition_n or_o sex_n as_o male_n and_o female_n king_n and_o subject_n noble_n and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a minister_n and_o lay-people_n or_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o estate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o thing_n thus_o take_v it_o every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o marriage_n or_o in_o all_o estate_n whether_o of_o peace_n or_o trouble_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v it_o of_o person_n because_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o these_o person_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o in_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o among_o all_o man_n god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n who_o may_v have_v use_v this_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n this_o general_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o to_o who_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a such_o be_v person_n of_o different_a sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o child_n and_o free_a not_o marry_v nor_o contract_v to_o another_o then_o live_a and_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v due_a be_v volence_n to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n not_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n nor_o by_o any_o occasion_n impotent_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a marriage_n duty_n all_o such_o marriage_n be_v no_o true_a marriage_n but_o plain_a nullity_n papist_n rank_v among_o these_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n see_v dom._n dut._n tr._n 2._o par._n 1._o §_o 6._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a this_o clause_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a may_v be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o further_a commendation_n of_o marriage_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v two_o attribute_n appertain_v to_o marriage_n together_o 1._o honourable_a 2._o undefiled_a as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bed_n undefiled_a or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o explanation_n show_v wherein_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a namely_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o copulative_a join_v two_o subject_n together_o namely_o marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o make_v they_o both_o honourable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a both_o these_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o late_a clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o marry_v person_n lie_v in_o bed_n together_o and_o thence_o also_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v pollute_v and_o can_v be_v honourable_a this_o be_v here_o prevent_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o bed_n undefined_a some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o on_o this_o
of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n typify_v by_o the_o jewish_a altar_n this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n deut._n 18._o 1._o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n eat_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o the_o eat_v here_o mean_v intend_v a_o participation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o usual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v meat_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o by_o eat_v christ_n we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n who_o so_o â—…ateth_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 47_o 54._o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o foresaid_a altar_n eternal_a life_n thus_o to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a damage_n they_o lose_v christ_n they_o lose_v eternal_a life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v right_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n impersonal_a that_o signify_v it_o be_v lawful_a this_o noun_n be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o signify_v 1._o authority_n to_o command_v mar._n 1._o 27._o 2._o authority_n that_o carry_v grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o mat._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o authority_n that_o comprise_v government_n under_o it_o mat._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o one_o undertake_v joh._n 17._o 2._o 5._o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o one_o will_n rom._n 9_o 21._o 6._o power_n as_o it_o intend_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 7._o jurisdiction_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o a_o right_a or_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v the_o negative_a no_o right_a imply_v that_o though_o they_o profosse_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v giveth_z proof_n that_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o he_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o he_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o instance_n they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n §._o 124._o of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n direction_n exo._n 36._o 8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o public_a divine_a service_n be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o solomon_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o take_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v accomplish_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a shadow_n and_o type_n they_o by_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v that_o which_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n thereunto_o for_o many_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o under_o circumcision_n they_o comprise_v other_o legal_a rite_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o impeach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n galat._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2._o 10._o so_o he_o that_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o thereupon_o make_v christ_n useless_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o he_o §._o 125._o of_o the_o popish_a masse-altar_n if_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n therein_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n what_o right_o may_v they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v to_o he_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o ordinance_n of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n place_v god_n worship_n therein_o and_o expect_v salvation_n thereby_o among_o million_o of_o other_o invention_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o popish_a masse-altar_n may_v be_v reckon_v papist_n have_v in_o all_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n material_a altar_n of_o stone_n to_o offer_v thereon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v so_o blind_a or_o impudent_a they_o be_v as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o text_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o masse-altar_n which_o thus_o they_o express_v we_o have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o 6._o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o this_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o their_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o this_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o altar_n be_v visible_a material_a of_o stone_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a heavenly_a altar_n 3._o their_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v direct_o oppose_v thereunto_o 4._o this_o altar_n be_v style_v a_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o altar_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o 5._o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n lay_v rev._n 6._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v that_o altar_n 6._o masse-altar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v 7._o their_o altar_n make_v this_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o at_o least_o insufficient_a for_o to_o use_v our_o apostle_n argument_n if_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v be_v sufficient_a what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o of_o other_o altar_n ch._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n who_o sacrifice_n upon_o mass-altar_n of_o papist_n carnal_a service_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 82._o §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
good_a shepherd_n §._o 168._o of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n the_o foresay_a shepherd_n be_v here_o style_v great_a yea_o with_o a_o emphasis_n that_o great_a shepherd_n there_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o double_a article_n one_o prefix_v before_o the_o word_n shepherd_n the_o other_o before_o the_o epithet_n great_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a one_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v style_v that_o great_a shepherd_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superiority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o shepherd_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v very_o great_a such_o as_o bring_v his_o sheep_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a price_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v his_o sheep_n here_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o add_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o shepherd_n for_o in_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v shepherd_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v he_o only_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o high-priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o so_o here_o a_o great_a shepherd_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o shepherd_n and_o to_o move_v we_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v he_o above_o other_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o other_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v under_o this_o great_a shepherd_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o §._o 169._o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o at_o random_n for_o any_o sheep_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o this_o respect_n where_o christ_n call_v upon_o peter_n to_o feed_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o use_v three_o time_n this_o appropriate_a relative_a my_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o this_o great_a shepherd_n have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o these_o sheep_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n or_o 〈◊〉_d flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o progredior_fw-la greek_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v on_o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n progress_n these_o be_v call_v sheep_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reference_n to_o christ._n it_o be_v show_v §_o 166._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n now_o these_o be_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n set_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o take_v special_a care_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fit_a resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a excellent_a quality_n as_o 1._o meekness_n sheep_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o meek_a they_o be_v free_a from_o sheep_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n clap_v they_o on_o the_o back_n set_v they_o on_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v move_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o bite_v he_o no_o not_o to_o snarl_v against_o he_o these_o be_v doggish_a property_n such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o harmlesness_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o least_o harmful_a though_o they_o suffer_v much_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n 3._o patience_n as_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n isa._n 53._o 7._o yea_o before_o their_o slaughterer_n so_o be_v holy_a martyr_n 4._o dependence_n sheep_n do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n care_n thus_o believer_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o protection_n and_o provision_n 5._o obedeence_n sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o they_o flock_v together_o or_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a to_o the_o whistle_n or_o other_o direction_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o contentedness_n they_o will_v feed_v upon_o any_o pasture_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o fallow_a ground_n thus_o be_v believer_n content_a with_o any_o state_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v they_o 7._o cleanliness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a swine_n that_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o if_o by_o occasion_n they_o fall_v thereinto_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o former_a wilful_o run_v into_o sinful_a mire_n and_o with_o delight_n wallow_v therein_o the_o late_a may_v by_o temptation_n fall_v into_o such_o filth_n but_o through_o shame_n he_o will_v quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 8._o sociableness_n sheep_n love_n to_o flock_v together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o so_o saint_n love_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o 9_o profitableness_n they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n profitable_a their_o wool_n and_o skin_n for_o clothing_n their_o milk_n and_o flesh_n for_o food_n their_o gut_n for_o string_n their_o dung_n for_o manure_a ground_n they_o be_v profitable_a be_v alive_a and_o profitable_a after_o death_n by_o these_o property_n we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o due_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o hereby_o also_o proof_n be_v give_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o saint_n bring_v to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o forementioned_a property_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a account_n §._o 170._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n before_o note_a in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o each_o of_o these_o may_v the_o foresay_a amplification_n have_v reference_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ratify_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o §_o 94._o &_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n here_o mean_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v attribute_v thereunto_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 52._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a point_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v in_o greek_a the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v eternal_a chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n without_o date_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o be_v in_o time_n abrogate_a